be_v a_o profitable_a way_n of_o teach_v 186_o whether_o minister_n shall_v now_o use_v they_o 186_o pardon_n 171._o 174_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v 868_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 869_o no_o pardon_n without_o faith_n 98_o how_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n ibid._n no_o pardon_n without_o repentance_n 16._o 198_o christ_n have_v on_o earth_n power_n to_o pardon_n 106_o it_o god_n prerogative_n 103_o parent_n they_o shall_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n 717_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n 444._o 611_o obedience_n to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n 346_o wicked_a parent_n give_v evil_a counsel_n to_o their_o child_n 346_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 408_o their_o power_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n 409_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o 407_o thanks_o due_a to_o they_o 410_o passion_n christ_n when_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o 241._o 356._o 474_o patience_n 42_o patience_n of_o god_n 907._o 1076._o 704_o help_n to_o patience_n 1331_o patience_n of_o christ_n 620._o 1451._o 1452_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o 693_o rule_n to_o preserve_v it_o ibid._n people_n their_o inconstancy_n 1470_o perjury_n 1431._o 1432_o persecution_n 1378_o christian_n must_v expect_v it_o 1083._o 1094._o 1095_o why_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v they_o 1083_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 1084_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n 1084_o two_o sort_n of_o persecutor_n 1086_o it_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n it_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1087_o malice_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1096_o christian_n must_v patient_o endure_v it_o 1099._o 772_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o shun_v it_o 1099_o motive_n to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o 1100_o christian_n must_v be_v constant_a notwithstanding_o it_o 1100._o 1101_o it_o shall_v not_o last_v always_o ibid._n comfort_n against_o it_o 1390_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n 144._o 144_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o it_o 146_o the_o outward_a profession_n sometime_o cause_v it_o 211_o perseverance_n 1063._o 1383_o help_n to_o it_o 159_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 1062_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o all_o professor_n 774_o person_n god_n respect_v not_o person_n 1210._o 769_o peter_n his_o supremacy_n 154_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v palace_n 1391_o pharisee_n they_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o christ_n be_v time_n 356_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n 390_o physic_n it_o be_v not_o effectual_a without_o god_n be_v blessing_n 274_o place_n no_o place_n be_v exempt_v from_o god_n be_v wrath_n if_o profane_v by_o sin_n 1058_o policy_n 1463_o pomp._n christian_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o admire_v it_o 1056_o poor_a 1053_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n 1220._o 1222_o poverty_n be_v god_n be_v ordinance_n 1221_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o be_v a_o good_a work_n ibid._n god_n be_v care_n of_o they_o 745._o 804_o we_o ought_v to_o relieve_v they_o 357._o 361_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o have_v a_o treasury_n for_o they_o 1045_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 1496._o 1558_o praedestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n 1063_o pride_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 437_o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n power_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n 60._o 89._o 366._o 378._o 497._o 663._o 613._o 815._o 824._o 1649_o power_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o mean_n 389_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 444_o power_n of_o god_n 1326._o 1433._o 1434._o 1485_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 1327_o prescience_n the_o prescience_n of_o christ_n 513._o 1057._o 1246_o prayer_n 1320._o 1328._o 1527._o 1533._o 1537_o 1538._o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o affliction_n 85._o 803._o 804._o 807._o 1116._o 627_o why_o in_o prayer_n christ_n look_v upward_o 365_o faith_n show_v itself_o by_o prayer_n 861._o 494_o faith_n make_v we_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n 630_o injury_n shall_v be_v for_o give_v before_o we_o pray_v 866_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v against_o affliction_n 1322._o 1323_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 1317._o 1319._o 1321._o 1324_o watchfulness_n a_o help_n to_o it_o 1339._o 1186_o weakness_n a_o motive_n to_o it_o 1344_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o 79_o time_n for_o prayer_n 80_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 86._o 865_o pray_v with_o humility_n 86_o we_o must_v desire_v temporal_a blessing_n conditional_o 87_o we_o shall_v be_v urgent_a in_o it_o 630._o 270_o power_n of_o it_o 640._o 1356._o 1117_o necessity_n of_o it_o 641._o 1305._o 1182_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n 842_o it_o can_v be_v do_v right_o without_o faith_n 861._o 863._o 271._o 804_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 862_o 460_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o it_o 884_o it_o be_v successful_a by_o faith_n 884_o reverence_n in_o it_o 269_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o 271_o at_o it_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a 365_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o 373_o hindrance_n of_o it_o ibid._n help_v to_o it_o ibid._n we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o it_o ibid._n god_n be_v power_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o it_o 444_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v a_o speedy_a answer_n 446_o god_n hear_v it_o 454_o when_o it_o be_v not_o successful_a 786_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o affliction_n 803_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n 824._o 1324_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 569_o how_o can_v christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n 1319_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o affliction_n ibid._n property_n of_o it_o 1319._o 1183_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o it_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n 1325_o we_o shall_v limit_v it_o to_o god_n be_v will._n 1330_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o temptation_n 1340._o 1341_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o god_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v 1349_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o it_o 1349._o 1350._o 1184_o a_o set_a form_n be_v lawful_a 1350_o what_o it_o be_v 1182_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1186_o profession_n 1234._o 1557._o 1558_o outward_a profession_n sometime_o cause_v persecution_n 211_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1301_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o it_o 1336_o perseverance_n in_o it_o be_v difficult_a 1383_o we_o must_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o 1387._o 1388_o profession_n of_o christ_n 552._o 553_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 553._o 557_o when_o it_o be_v sincere_a 751_o the_o foremost_a in_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a 773._o 774_o it_o may_v be_v without_o grace_n 831_o hypocrite_n go_v far_o in_o it_o 749._o 1016_o all_o prosessour_n do_v not_o persevere_v 774_o hypocrite_n fall_v from_o it_o 158_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n 286_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o make_v rash_a promise_n 345_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o rash_a promise_n 345_o temporal_a promise_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o curse_n annex_v 771_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 826._o 566._o 1171_o profaneness_n profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 838._o 844_o prophecy_n the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n 843._o 1058._o 1106_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n 1061_o they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v 1165_o prophet_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1021_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 906_o providence_n faith_n trust_v in_o it_o 1054_o psalm_n the_o custom_n of_o sing_v they_o be_v ancient_a 1284_o rule_n concern_v sing_v of_o they_o 1285_o punishment_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o nation_n by_o another_o 1077_o before_o it_o god_n sometime_o convince_v 315_o purgatory_n 684_o q._n question_n what_o question_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v propound_v 729_o question_n in_o religion_n 982._o 945._o 878._o 1337._o 1404._o 697._o 698._o 699_o r._n redemption_n 1385._o 1542_o excellency_n of_o it_o 517_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 1511_o regeneration_n 1633_o religion_n 1042_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o any_o lawful_a call_v 301_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o 952_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n 1044_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1081_o the_o best_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v 1042_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a 667_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o it_o 1243_o relic_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
affect_v in_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o show_v and_o express_v the_o same_o outward_o by_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o those_o his_o work_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 27._o when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n they_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n so_o matth._n 7._o 54._o how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o wonderful_a work_n this_o he_o do_v in_o many_o psalm_n to_o show_v that_o we_o after_o his_o example_n also_o shall_v the_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a note_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v join_v with_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n observe_v 2_o 2._o observe_v in_o that_o they_o say_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v together_o with_o other_o touch_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o psal_n 105._o 2._o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 27._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o the_o same_o finis_fw-la quarti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n v._n mark_v 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o special_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n from_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o unto_o verse_n 11._o 2._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n 3._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o these_o two_o last_o miracle_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 21_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v interlace_v by_o the_o way_n in_o set_v down_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o miracle_n it_o be_v record_v also_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 8._o 28._o and_o by_o st._n luke_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o circumstance_n mark_v and_o luke_n set_v it_o down_o more_o large_o and_o matthew_n more_o brief_o and_o summary_o object_n object_n there_o be_v two_o great_a difference_n between_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o this_o miracle_n one_o be_v that_o st._n matthew_n mention_v two_o that_o be_v possess_v whereas_o mark_n and_o luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v that_o matthew_n say_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n whereas_o mark_n and_o luke_n say_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o difference_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o though_o mark_v and_o luke_n mention_v but_o one_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o mention_v but_o one_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o this_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n and_o most_o common_o know_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v these_o two_o evangelist_n be_v very_o large_a in_o describe_v he_o and_o his_o strange_a behaviour_n touch_v the_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 6_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n go_v immediate_o before_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 6._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o employ_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o verse_n 4._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o verse_n 13_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o man_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n verse_n 2._o 3._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o by_o his_o afflict_a estate_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n verse_n 3_o he_o have_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o tomb_n 3._o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a strength_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n but_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n 2._o none_o can_v tame_v or_o master_v he_o 4._o by_o his_o outrageous_a and_o frantic_a behaviour_n always_o night_n and_o day_n cry_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o tomb_n and_o strike_v or_o cut_n himself_n with_o stone_n verse_n 5._o they_o come_v over_o viz._n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o accompany_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o galilee_n so_o luke_n 8._o 26._o the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n over_o against_o galilee_n country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n object_n matth._n 8._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o region_n have_v both_o these_o name_n take_v as_o be_v probable_a from_o two_o several_a town_n near_o join_v together_o in_o the_o country_n the_o one_o call_v gadara_n the_o other_o gergesa_n as_o the_o learned_a write_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o diligence_n and_o forwardness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v good_a in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o his_o preach_n and_o work_v sundry_a miracle_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n now_o here_o we_o find_v he_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n before_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n on_o the_o sea_n now_o on_o the_o land_n again_o etc._n etc._n thus_o wheresoever_o he_o become_v he_o still_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a act._n 10._o 38._o so_o shall_v we_o after_o his_o example_n in_o all_o place_n be_v do_v good_a and_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o some_o duty_n or_o other_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n but_o this_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v the_o next_o circumstance_n iâ—_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o the_o man_n possess_v meet_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v with_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v endure_v the_o society_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n christ_n no_o doubt_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n force_v he_o to_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v dispossess_v he_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o thus_o force_v he_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o outrageous_a and_o frantic_a that_o none_o dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o christ_n observe_v observe_v this_o then_o show_v we_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v he_o at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n and_o can_v force_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o can_v make_v the_o devil_n be_v absent_a to_o feel_v his_o power_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o though_o against_o his_o will_n before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n verse_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o two_o first_o circumstance_n the_o three_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v namely_o the_o party_n possess_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o present_a afflict_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n concern_v this_o see_v before_o chap._n
we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v fâ—ther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n
this_o reason_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_z etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n set_v down_o 1._o negative_o show_v wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 2._o affirmative_o wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o come_v viz._n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o afterward_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v or_o to_o have_v service_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v he_o be_v minister_v unto_o and_o have_v service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o and_o after_o his_o first_o come_n both_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o attend_v as_o servant_n on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o other_o as_o by_o those_o religious_a woman_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o with_o their_o substance_n matth._n 27._o 55._o yea_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o at_o his_o birth_n and_o afterward_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o attend_v on_o by_o great_a retinue_n of_o servant_n or_o follower_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o earthly_a king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v attend_v and_o serve_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o great_a man_n of_o state_n to_o be_v glorious_o attend_v upon_o and_o minister_v unto_o by_o many_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o minister_v or_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n quest_n quest_n how_o and_o when_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o his_o life_n time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o their_o soul_n partly_o by_o his_o public_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o partly_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o his_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a raise_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o also_o by_o other_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o other_o especial_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o by_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 2._o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o work_v their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a accompany_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n honourable_o attend_v etc._n etc._n zach._n 9_o 9_o use_v use_v we_o be_v not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o his_o incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o great_a man_n to_o be_v honourable_o attend_v by_o many_o servant_n and_o follower_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o poor_a and_o mean_a manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n which_o be_v bethlehem_n and_o not_o in_o any_o great_a or_o fair_a house_n of_o that_o village_n but_o in_o a_o common_a inn_n yea_o in_o the_o stable_n of_o the_o inn_n and_o be_v there_o fain_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n etc._n etc._n reasins_z why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a and_o mean_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o psal_n 22._o esay_n 53._o 2._o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2._o that_o from_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n he_o may_v afterward_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o much_o the_o high_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n but_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n 4._o that_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a birth_n and_o of_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o great_a man_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n neither_o do_v he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o great_a rich_a or_o honourable_a condition_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o in_o any_o outward_a state_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v or_o desire_v worldly_a greatness_n as_o great_a wealth_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a or_o mean_a estate_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o and_o rather_o to_o desire_v this_o then_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v after_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o he_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o to_o minister_v see_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o it_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n unto_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o good_a not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n
perform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a see_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v this_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o remove_v many_o mountain_n before_o he_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v sundry_a most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n true_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a viz._n grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o what_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o viz._n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n yea_o many_o such_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o withal_o to_o set_v about_o these_o work_n and_o daily_o to_o labour_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o our_o life-time_n but_o often_o and_o daily_o such_o as_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v mountain_n to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o as_o god_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o believer_n to_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samson_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o bodily_a strength_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o so_o when_o god_n call_v christian_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a practice_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o work_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o difficult_a command_n so_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o obey_v this_o his_o call_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n who_o call_v we_o to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n will_v enable_v we_o with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 26._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 23._o and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o april_n 4._o 1630._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o believe_a christian_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v viz._n to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o perform_v now_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o believer_n must_v rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o work_n he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a such_o work_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o good_a christianâ—_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o heart_n but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v such_o work_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o this_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n see_v heb._n 11._o how_o many_o great_a
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
be_v herod_n courtier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n so_o beza_n on_o matth._n 22._o 16._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seem_v very_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o among_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o that_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n pag._n 46._o and_o scaliger_n in_o euseb_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o jew_n bear_v although_o his_o ancestor_n be_v original_o idumaean_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n apparat._n num._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 8._o 15._o and_o chap._n 12._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o great_a man_n be_v often_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v upon_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v of_o different_a sect_n hold_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v one_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o here_o so_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o yet_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o also_o they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n join_v against_o paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o see_v psal_n 83._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v by_o the_o tail_n and_o their_o head_n sever_v judg._n 15._o reas_n reas_n christian_n religion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o maintain_v be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n yet_o they_o can_v become_v friend_n and_o associate_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o league_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n yet_o always_o to_o consent_v and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o we_o see_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o seek_v to_o murder_v our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n such_o unity_n be_v between_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n such_o unity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n and_o pilate_n and_o judas_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n such_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o also_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o diana_n act._n 19_o 29._o so_o revel_v 13._o 16._o see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 11._o antichrist_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o unity_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o gather_v a_o council_n or_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n about_o this_o consultation_n to_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o about_o it_o but_o very_o wary_o and_o politic_o consult_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a wary_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o practise_v sin_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 10._o the_o harlot_n have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o luke_n 13._o 32._o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o wicked_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o practise_v sin_n how_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v saul_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o how_o politic_a be_v absalon_n in_o plot_v against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o how_o politic_a be_v wicked_a jesabell_n in_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o get_v away_o his_o vineyard_n for_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o so_o herod_n in_o seek_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o so_o matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n consult_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o plot_v and_o practise_v sin_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o daily_a experience_n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o compass_v his_o covetous_a practice_n of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n the_o ambitious_a person_n be_v very_o politic_a in_o plot_v how_o to_o grow_v
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
and_o save_a grace_n labour_n for_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o repentance_n very_o like_a unto_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o in_o such_o repentance_n yea_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n or_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n but_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o thou_o then_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n live_v most_o miserable_o for_o he_o neither_o enjoy_v god_n nor_o the_o world_n not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o his_o own_o not_o the_o world_n because_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o grace_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o the_o sound_n christian_n have_v his_o heaven_n above_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n here_o below_o the_o half-christian_a no_o where_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o happy_a never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o through_o christian_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v bad_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o many_o property_n of_o good_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n as_o many_o do_v some_o will_v scarce_o take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hear_v it_o due_o and_o diligent_o other_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o conceive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o these_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o this_o second_o sort_n but_o even_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n who_o have_v some_o understanding_n in_o the_o word_n other_o again_o and_o those_o very_a many_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o nor_o with_o any_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v good_a hearer_n see_v they_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n we_o can_v so_o think_v if_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o profit_v who_o hear_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o understand_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o better_a that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o many_o that_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o reap_v no_o sound_a fruit_n how_o shall_v they_o reap_v fruit_n who_o heart_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o it_o who_o relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n who_o have_v no_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o thing_n tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o these_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o yet_o they_o be_v go_v in_o christianity_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v further_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n stay_v not_o where_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o we_o go_v further_o and_o outstrip_v they_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a hearer_n and_o such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n nay_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o far_o these_o temporary_n go_v who_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n labour_v therefore_o to_o go_v a_o step_n and_o degree_n further_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o it_o and_o with_o sound_a joy_n in_o it_o quest._n quest_n how_o to_o know_v true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n as_o true_a love_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n answ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v for_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o spring_n from_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n that_o be_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o the_o word_n act._n 16._o 34._o whereas_o the_o counterfeit_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n spring_v only_o from_o a_o false_a temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o sleight_n and_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n without_o any_o true_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o move_v the_o sound_n christian_n and_o good_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o move_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a hearer_n to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v some_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o our_o curiosity_n and_o desire_n of_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v before_o or_o else_o some_o partial_a affection_n to_o the_o preacher_n person_n or_o to_o his_o gift_n learning_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v augustine_n delight_n before_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o ambrose_n more_o for_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o speaker_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n deliver_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n so_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o good_a hearer_n love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o love_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o when_o it_o promise_v good_a to_o he_o but_o even_o when_o it_o cross_v and_o contradict_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o restrain_v his_o corruption_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temporary_a hearer_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n not_o the_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o love_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v good_a to_o he_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v his_o corruption_n special_o his_o belove_a sin_n he_o like_v it_o not_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o some_o part_n of_o john_n doctrine_n but_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o his_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o affection_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o good_a hearer_n have_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a like_o those_o act._n 2._o 37._o who_o be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o humble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o afterward_o fill_v with_o joy_n as_o appear_v verse_n 41._o contrariwise_o the_o temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v sudden_a and_o overhasty_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o spring_v in_o he_o sudden_o like_o ionas_n his_o gourd_n so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n even_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n without_o any_o
that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocrâ—tes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a
son_n of_o abraham_n so_o also_o lydia_n and_o those_o act._n 2._o who_o be_v sudden_o convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n it_o distil_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seed_n sow_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_v up_o so_o theâ—e_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o good_a christian_n which_o excel_v in_o grace_n be_v despise_v and_o mean_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o world_n see_v not_o what_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a man_n have_v not_o eye_n to_o discern_v those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o they_o think_v mean_o and_o base_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o whereas_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v and_o know_v the_o excellent_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v wrought_v they_o will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n wonder_v and_o think_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o that_o god_n child_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o outward_a conversation_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v in_o follow_v sinful_a course_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v secret_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v nor_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o do_v before_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o they_o can_v remember_v or_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o sensible_o and_o plain_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o at_o that_o time_n such_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o that_o the_o spring_v up_o of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o grass_n or_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v spring_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o spring_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v true_o wrought_v and_o yet_o not_o feel_v and_o discernible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v feel_v in_o some_o measure_n but_o that_o feel_n at_o the_o first_o be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a usual_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v plain_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v such_o as_o can_v always_o sensible_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v of_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v employ_v verse_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o handle_v the_o next_o parable_n touch_v the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o then_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n viz._n the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o fruit_n or_o grace_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o unto_o ripeness_n that_o be_v unto_o that_o due_a measure_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v to_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v come_v which_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n reap_v and_o gather_v this_o fruit_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o elect_n in_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v employ_v verse_n 29._o when_v our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o due_a ripeness_n so_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reap_v he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o reap_v be_v further_a employ_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o fruit_n into_o the_o barn_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reap_v now_o by_o the_o husbandman_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n object_n object_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n by_o this_o husbandman_n sow_v seed_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n not_o they_o only_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o god_n elect_a in_o this_o life_n namely_o this_o that_o all_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v those_o in_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n shall_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n be_v reap_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o by_o death_n or_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o preach_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n may_v at_o length_n receive_v inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o life_n to_o work_v grace_n they_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n end_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o those_o who_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v hence_o conclude_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n
way_n especial_o 1._o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n by_o condemn_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n call_v it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o hate_v loathe_v and_o detest_a this_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n rom._n 7._o paul_n hate_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v therefore_o much_o more_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o that_o evil_n 3._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o labour_v daily_o to_o have_v this_o corruption_n mortify_v in_o we_o as_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n do_v deny_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o renounce_v also_o his_o own_o humane_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n submit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n must_v herein_o follow_v he_o 2._o nature_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o follow_v christ_n especial_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o will._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v profession_n hereof_o yet_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la grande_fw-fr non_fw-fr videri_fw-la hieron_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o one_o christian_a duty_n here_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n viz._n the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a contemn_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v so_o difficult_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n impossible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o hard_o to_o forsake_v house_n land_n good_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n hard_a to_o leave_v a_o man_n be_v own_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o difficulty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n to_o put_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 5._o 29._o that_o if_o our_o right_a eye_n offend_v we_o we_o shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o if_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o shall_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o skin_n with_o the_o snake_n yet_o this_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o to_o put_v off_o and_o change_v our_o whole_a nature_n how_o hard_o for_o the_o black-moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n much_o more_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n etc._n etc._n never_o can_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v outward_o baptize_v to_o make_v outward_a profession_n to_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o so_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o thou_o must_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o one_o duty_n be_v so_o hardly_o practise_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o perform_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o require_v therefore_o make_v off_o security_n and_o work_v out_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n what_o ever_o they_o profess_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o practise_v this_o duty_n of_o deny_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o reject_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o be_v many_o from_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a riddle_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o they_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o nature_n please_v themselves_o therein_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o of_o natural_a part_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o also_o from_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o satisfy_v they_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o corrupt_v will_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o wed_v and_o addict_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a be_v these_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n how_o far_o from_o follow_v he_o by_o true_a denial_n of_o themselves_o some_o again_o deny_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o some_o carnal_a lust_n they_o renounce_v but_o not_o all_o etc._n etc._n contra_n col._n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n follower_n to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o contemn_v renounce_v and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v please_v to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will._n a_o duty_n hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a impossible_a to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n without_o this_o denial_n of_o thyself_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n thou_o must_v forsake_v not_o only_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o thyself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o thou_o must_v renounce_v thy_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n and_o crucify_v they_o thou_o must_v contemn_v and_o despise_v thyself_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o nature_n yea_o thou_o must_v hate_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o life_n yea_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n labour_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v this_o excellent_a duty_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o it_o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hinder_v we_o from_o obey_v it_o and_o from_o follow_v christ_n this_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v ourselves_o
etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o carnal_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n without_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nature_n can_v help_v we_o to_o resist_v or_o subdue_v nature_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o no_o master_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o school_n to_o learn_v it_o in_o but_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o sight_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o same_o withal_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o private_a study_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n no_o book_n of_o humane_a learning_n not_o all_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n extol_v and_o magnify_v nature_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v we_o utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n 4._o let_v we_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o duty_n first_o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v our_o natural_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n in_o thing_n lawful_a learn_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v our_o reason_n will_n and_o affection_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a by_o degree_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a 5._o begin_v betimes_o to_o practice_v this_o denial_n and_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o even_o in_o young_a age_n before_o we_o be_v too_o long_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n be_v harden_v through_o custom_n of_o sin_n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o =_o 1625._o octob._n 30._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o cross_n understand_v all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n call_v all_o these_o misery_n and_o affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v thereby_o the_o conformity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n signifyes_n not_o only_o to_o undergo_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o willing_o to_o submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o bear_n and_o suffer_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v crucify_v or_o put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n their_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o take_v that_o wooden_a cross_n and_o bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o then_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o it_o and_o nail_v to_o it_o alive_a thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v take_v up_o and_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o when_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o further_o they_o compel_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o luke_n 23._o 26._o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o cross_n this_n be_v to_o note_v out_o those_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v peculiar_o allot_v or_o appoint_v unto_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o suffer_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o by_o compare_v this_o duty_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o the_o former_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o first_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o content_o or_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n first_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o the_o take_n up_o of_o our_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v do_v till_o the_o former_a be_v first_o practise_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o this_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o reject_v himself_o yea_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n in_o some_o sort_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v first_o hate_v himself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bear_v his_o cross_n reason_n reason_n our_o nature_n of_o itself_o do_v abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o he_o will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v first_o renounce_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n do_v abhor_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v his_o natural_a humane_a will_n though_o not_o sinful_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o deny_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n impose_v on_o we_o of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o never_o yet_o learn_v true_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v themselves_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o contemn_v reject_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o against_o it_o to_o mortify_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v yet_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o captivate_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o despise_v their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o trouble_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o undergo_v they_o and_o so_o impatient_a and_o discontent_a so_o apt_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o till_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o practise_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o see_v all_o christian_n must_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o and_o see_v we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o
and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n hand_n afflict_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o bear_v cross_n and_o trouble_v willing_o content_o patient_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o till_o we_o first_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o natural_a reason_n will_n affection_n then_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n in_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o yea_o not_o only_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o nature_n itself_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o must_v despise_v yea_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v undergo_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v when_o he_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n that_o be_v willing_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o by_o this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v joh._n 16._o 33._o luke_n 14._o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o these_o affliction_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n sickness_n pain_n loss_n reproach_n slander_n etc._n etc._n 2._o inward_a in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n cause_v by_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o satan_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n our_o head_n have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o suffer_v many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v herein_o esay_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o member_n must_v be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 29._o so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v he_o by_o this_o way_n act_v 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n that_o be_v a_o continual_a fight_v with_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o continual_a trouble_n against_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v without_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o suffer_v hardness_n or_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n free_a from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o wave_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v without_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n never_o promise_v thyself_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a or_o easy_a life_n for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v but_o deceive_v thyself_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v promise_v himself_o peace_n and_o continual_a truce_n with_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o if_o a_o mariner_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o long_a journey_n shall_v promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o fair_a wether_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o wave_n or_o storm_n to_o beat_v against_o his_o ship_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n be_v this_o much_o more_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o promise_v himself_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v we_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n make_v account_n before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n and_o withal_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o undergo_v the_o same_o cast_v thy_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v thou_o like_o a_o wise_a builder_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 14._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v before_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n the_o cross_n must_v come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v come_v under_o it_o and_o bear_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o time_n and_o measure_n yea_o we_o must_v endure_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o many_o and_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a etc._n etc._n fight_n without_o terror_n within_o without_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o can_v follow_v he_o nor_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o or_o conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o yea_o in_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n in_o our_o body_n good_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o trouble_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o by_o satan_n by_o the_o world_n by_o enemy_n by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v look_v for_o public_a calamity_n and_o trouble_n and_o for_o private_a affliction_n in_o our_o family_n in_o our_o own_o person_n etc._n etc._n christianus_n crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o many_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v even_o now_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o often_o and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v think_v with_o ourselves_o beforehand_o and_o forecast_v what_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n before_o they_o be_v present_a by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o when_o we_o have_v often_o think_v upon_o it_o beforehand_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o less_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o ult_n tell_v his_o disciple_n beforehand_o that_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v meditate_v and_o think_v of_o it_o beforehand_o and_o so_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v one_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v cross_n when_o they_o come_v be_v because_o they_o
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v thâ—n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eliâ—ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o
believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n
better_o admonish_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thoâ—e_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o faulty_a and_o taint_v with_o pride_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o their_o private_a disputation_n about_o primacy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o so_o all_o have_v need_v to_o be_v adn_o onish_v of_o that_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o true_a humility_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o â—race_n or_o of_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a christian_a duty_n which_o therefore_o show_v â—how_v needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o or_o less_o yea_o of_o many_o corruption_n and_o all_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o of_o further_a growth_n therein_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n even_o the_o best_a christian_n â—ust_z be_v forward_o to_o hear_v it_o even_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n already_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o teach_v unto_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v thus_o call_v together_o unto_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o that_o be_v do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v hereof_o know_v that_o these_o word_n be_v two_o way_n interpret_v some_o take_v they_o to_o contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n to_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v pre-eminence_n above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o such_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_o abase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o no_o account_n even_o as_o servant_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o that_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n viz._n that_o he_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o below_o or_o beneath_o all_o other_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o so_o matth._n 20._o 26_o 27._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o or_n let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o for_o so_o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n as_o beza_n jansen_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o they_o let_v he_o be_v last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o become_v the_o low_a mean_a and_o base_a of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n and_o account_n and_o in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o practice_n towards_o all_o other_o let_v he_o show_v it_o and_o servant_n unto_o all_o a_o further_n expositson_n of_o the_o former_a word_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o become_v the_o last_o of_o all_o namely_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o far_o both_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o carriage_n and_o practice_n towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o even_o a_o servant_n unto_o other_o though_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o yet_o in_o soâ—e_a respect_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n of_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o see_v also_o mar._n 10._o 43_o 44_o 45._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n in_o his_o disciple_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o do_v to_o this_o end_n teach_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o reform_v any_o sin_n or_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o practiâ—e_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n or_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o where_o we_o be_v dehort_v from_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n immediate_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o good_a duty_n so_o ephes_n 5._o 25._o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o verse_n 31_o 32._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n hebr._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v thus_o where_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v condemn_v we_o be_v strire_v up_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la curantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o here_o use_v use_v let_v we_o then_o use_v this_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o better_a subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o anger_n pride_n impatiency_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o contrary_a grace_n to_o these_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n take_v spiritual_a notice_n of_o thy_o personal_a sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o true_a honour_n dignity_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o be_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o humble_v and_o abase_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n the_o way_n to_o be_v first_o in_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o become_v last_o by_o humility_n that_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a by_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n and_o matth._n 23._o 12._o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o luke_n 14._o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n put_v â—orth_o a_o parable_n to_o those_o which_o choose_v the_o high_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n when_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o wedding_n â—it_n not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n but_o in_o the_o low_a that_o thou_o may_v after_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n then_o he_o add_v that_o sentence_n again_o verse_n 11._o for_o whosoever_o exali_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o show_v that_o true_a humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n now_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o
of_o heaven_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n yea_o to_o little_a child_n resemble_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o in_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o in_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o it_o resemble_v little_a child_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 18._o 3._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la contrà _fw-la as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v first_o to_o become_v true_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o humility_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 19_o 4._o excellent_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n no_o not_o of_o young_a child_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v some_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o here_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o yea_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n esay_n 1._o 3._o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o to_o learn_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n 6._o 6._o to_o learn_v diligence_n in_o our_o call_v and_o provident_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v we_o no_o not_o of_o our_o young_a child_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o their_o kind_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o little_a child_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v also_o set_v it_o beside_o he_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o show_v thereby_o his_o special_a affection_n unto_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v such_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n hence_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o one_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o belove_v be_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o modest_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o himself_o joh._n 21._o 24._o luke_n 7._o 14._o see_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n christ_n show_v to_o that_o humble_a woman_n who_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 18._o reason_n reason_n humble_a person_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affect_v they_o with_o singular_a love_n similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o philosopher_n teach_v so_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o humble_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v humble_a christian_n which_o feel_v this_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n despise_v and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o he_o set_v this_o against_o all_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o such_o little_a child_n as_o he_o so_o love_o embrace_v in_o hiâ—_n arm_n yea_o by_o which_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o the_o more_o he_o will_v show_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o we_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o proud_a person_n our_o saviour_n show_v by_o oppose_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n show_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v such_o affection_n to_o humble_a person_n this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o estimation_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 19_o 1627._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o call_v to_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o this_o example_n in_o take_v the_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n unâ—o_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a child_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o account_n such_o christian_n be_v who_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n and_o respect_n
be_v show_v uâ—to_o such_o he_o take_v it_o as_o show_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o that_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v show_v to_o humble_a person_n be_v not_o only_o show_v to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v that_o be_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o such_o one_o duty_n of_o love_n viz._n love_a and_o respectful_a entertainment_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n one_o of_o such_o child_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o child_n in_o age_n although_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o be_v love_o and_o respectful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o as_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n verse_n 42._o he_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v offend_v oneof_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o little_a child_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v verse_n 41._o receive_v i_o show_v the_o same_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o i_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_o humble_a in_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v a_o young_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v as_o humble_a as_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o take_v occasion_n withal_o to_o persuade_v and_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v such_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o show_v all_o love_n kindness_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v show_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o himself_o yea_o and_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v he_o this_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n in_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v like_o child_n in_o humility_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n towards_o such_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o god_n himself_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_a esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v dwell_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o true_o humble_a in_o himself_o but_o do_v also_o show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n therefore_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o follow_v his_o practice_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o humble_a christian_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v special_a love_n to_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v special_a love_n honour_n and_o respect_n to_o humble_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o hate_v despise_a and_o set_v at_o naught_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o child_n in_o thiâ—_n grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o it_o none_o more_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a sort_n than_o these_o who_o carry_v themselves_o most_o humble_o and_o low_o even_o as_o little_a child_n in_o their_o behaviour_n see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a or_o common_a sort_n in_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o like_o little_a child_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v show_v special_a love_n and_o respect_n unto_o all_o humble_a christian_n who_o do_v true_o resemble_v child_n in_o humility_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a they_o show_v themselves_o the_o more_o let_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o respect_n towards_o they_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o it_o by_o receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o lovingly_z and_o respectful_o both_o into_o our_o company_n and_o into_o our_o house_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v such_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o by_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v see_v they_o be_v so_o belouâ—d_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v they_o be_v also_o love_v and_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n let_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o â—ittest_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n who_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o be_v thâ—se_a but_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o this_o grace_n the_o rather_o le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o love_n and_o honour_v such_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n be_v as_o they_o be_v for_o most_o part_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conâ—emned_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o whatsoever_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n we_o do_v perform_v towards_o good_a christian_n be_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o humble_a the_o same_o do_v christ_n jesus_n accept_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n receiveht_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verâ—ly_o i_o say_v â—nto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o me._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v leave_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n as_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a matth._n 26._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o understand_v it_o chief_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o shall_v this_o persuade_v
3._o little_a child_n do_v not_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o think_v well_o of_o they_o though_o their_o inferiors_n let_v the_o child_n of_o a_o nobleman_n and_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v up_o together_o and_o the_o one_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o birth_n be_v it_o so_o with_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o do_v we_o esteem_v well_o of_o other_o though_o our_o inferior_n do_v we_o condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v rom._n 12._o 16._o see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v humility_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o resemble_v little_a child_n 4._o little_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a after_o high_a place_n honour_n or_o dignity_n but_o be_v well_o content_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n look_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o property_n of_o humility_n we_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o so_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 5._o little_a child_n be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o stubbornness_n in_o they_o or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o elder_a person_n look_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o be_v we_o tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o fault_n and_o corruption_n and_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n herein_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n see_v david_n example_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n 6._o little_a child_n be_v not_o contentious_a but_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o end_v look_v whether_o we_o be_v like_a to_o child_n in_o this_o do_v we_o hate_v strife_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o do_v we_o seek_v peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o resemble_v child_n therein_o for_o a_o humble_a disposition_n be_v always_o peaceable_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a through_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o this_o excellent_a property_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver_fw-la 37._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o true_a disciple_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o disciple_n call_v they_o little_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o humility_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o low_o they_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o among_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v they_o be_v the_o more_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o humble_a david_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a not_o doubt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o wrong_v by_o saul_n and_o by_o absalon_n his_o own_o son_n so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o humble_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o like_v unto_o little_a child_n the_o more_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o contempt_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v persecute_a imprison_v yea_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o the_o humble_a publican_n be_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o be_v likely_a because_o of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a carriage_n so_o those_o believer_n hebr._n 11._o 37._o as_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o humility_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a humility_n always_o go_v together_o so_o be_v they_o great_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v the_o more_o for_o their_o humility_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o world_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o humble_a carriage_n to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v they_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o or_o other_o matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n true_a saint_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v show_v it_o in_o their_o carriage_n for_o the_o more_o apt_a the_o world_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v such_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o show_v love_n to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v such_o humble_a christian_n to_o be_v great_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o world_n do_v rather_o dishonour_v they_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o contempt_n wrong_n and_o abuse_n offer_v to_o they_o mark_v 9_o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o octob._n 21._o 1627._o these_o word_n contain_v a_o threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n or_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o true_a disciple_n in_o which_o threaten_v be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v denounce_v describe_v by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o as_o shall_v offend_v christ_n disciple_n 2._o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o former_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v viz._n good_a christian_n describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o little_a â—nes_n 2._o by_o one_o special_a property_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o judgement_n itself_o threaten_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v such_o better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o person_n threaten_v etc._n etc._n in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o person_n offend_v viz._n of_o the_o first_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n give_v they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v viz._n their_o special_a quality_n or_o property_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_n on_o i_o only_o for_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v before_o but_o for_o more_o full_a open_n of_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v something_o here_o brief_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v describe_v as_o you_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v at_o other_o time_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n etc._n etc
but_o by_o draw_v to_o actual_a sin_n 2._o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o corrupt_v communication_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o society_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o our_o calling_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o flax_n to_o take_v fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o be_v negligent_a this_o way_n no_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n but_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o shun_v occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o evil_a company_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o willing_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o evil_a company_n idleness_n corrupt_a communication_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stirus_fw-la up_o to_o set_v ourselves_o not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o careful_o shun_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o to_o this_o end_n watch_n over_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v rock_n and_o sand_n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 4._o 1627._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o dear_a to_o we_o which_o we_o must_v part_v with_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a especial_o these_o 1._o those_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o please_a to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o that_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n by_o watchfulness_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o mortify_v some_o special_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o above_o all_o other_o as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n call_v member_n because_o as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o of_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o hebr._n 11._o 24._o moses_n forsake_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o in_o follow_v christ_n as_o peter_n say_v matth._n 19_o 27._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n though_o never_o so_o near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o these_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o good_a duty_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v simple_o hate_v these_o his_o dear_a friend_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n 4._o our_o body_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o these_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o or_o a_o hindrance_n in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n so_o luke_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o sin_n be_v offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n now_o we_o must_v rather_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o dishonour_n or_o offend_v god_n reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o by_o every_o sin_n commit_v or_o fall_v into_o we_o do_v endanger_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o win_v this_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o of_o hazard_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o in_o how_o great_a detestation_n we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o shun_v it_o even_o so_o far_o shall_v we_o hate_v and_o shun_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v sin_n or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n he_o must_v forsake_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o crucify_v his_o dear_a lust_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o hard_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n which_o be_v so_o glue_v to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a unto_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o impossible_a therefore_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v require_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v this_o in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o practice_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o resist_a sin_n and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n mortification_n be_v call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cut_n off_o a_o hand_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nothing_o but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v easy_a if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n require_v viz._n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o occasion_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o yea_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o thou_o must_v do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o therefore_o dream_v not_o of_o go_v to_o heaven_n easy_o as_o many_o do_v but_o know_v thou_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o thou_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o suffer_v much_o in_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n in_o resist_a sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o though_o
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
what_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n withal_o not_o about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n but_o about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o private_a to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o to_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v about_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o worldly_a yet_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o their_o mouth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n about_o any_o small_a or_o slight_a matter_n nor_o yet_o any_o curious_a question_n about_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o needless_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n yea_o the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o even_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v propound_v and_o move_v to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o private_a conference_n not_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n not_o about_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o about_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n to_o feed_v the_o understanding_n only_o but_o rather_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o jailor_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 2._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n about_o curious_a and_o needleâ—s_a matter_n not_o so_o profitable_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o question_n as_o breed_v rather_o strife_n of_o word_n than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n do_v spend_v that_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o more_o profitable_a conference_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o do_v erroneous_o think_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n so_o though_o this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n so_o joh._n 6._o 28._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 32._o yea_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n luke_n 10._o 25._o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o wherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o be_v sour_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o one_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n or_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a popish_a conceit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o luâ—her_n say_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la gestat_fw-la in_o siâ—u_fw-la svo_fw-la magnum_fw-la monachus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o every_o one_o â—â—rry_v a_o great_a moâ—k_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o be_v we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n vide_fw-la luther_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la fabric_n class_n 5._o pag._n 81._o reason_n reasâ—n_n this_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o error_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o nothing_o more_o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o very_a please_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o more_o follower_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o yea_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o crucify_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o as_o a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o must_v we_o resist_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o cast_v the_o popish_a monk_n out_o of_o our_o boâ—om_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o popish_a conceitâ—_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o trust_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n though_o never_o so_o good_a but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 29._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o the_o title_n of_o good_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a together_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n his_o verbis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o prescript_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v look_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o they_o verse_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o part_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o for_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v whereas_o this_o title_n though_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
to_o such_o covetous_a rich_a man_n as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n hence_o gather_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v natural_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o heart_n in_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o happiness_n welfare_n and_o safety_n especial_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v prov._n 10._o 15._o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n psal_n 49._o 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o wealth_n and_o boast_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n so_o be_v rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apt_a to_o do_v therefore_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_v this_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o apt_a thus_o to_o offend_v example_n luke_n 12._o in_o that_o rich_a fool_n who_o when_o his_o barn_n be_v full_a and_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o think_v himself_o safe_a hence_o be_v covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n because_o rich_a man_n who_o for_o most_o part_n be_v covetous_a be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o their_o wealth_n reason_n reason_n this_o repose_v of_o trust_n in_o riches_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o go_v together_o in_o rich_a man_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v again_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n to_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v away_o not_o only_o to_o covetousness_n but_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o to_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v one_o dangerous_a sin_n unto_o which_o rich_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v viz._n carnal_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n beside_o many_o other_o dangerous_a sin_n unto_o which_o rich_a man_n do_v lie_v open_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n therefore_o luke_n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n woe_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o rich_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n watch_v over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a they_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o must_v they_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n especial_o then_o when_o riches_n increase_v then_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o by_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o then_o be_v they_o in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o he_o luke_n 12._o neither_o do_v this_o concern_v only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v a_o common_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trustâ—_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v think_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o happy_a in_o they_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o all_o of_o we_o be_v idolater_n in_o this_o kind_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v we_o every_o one_o need_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o remedy_n against_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n 2._o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n like_o a_o break_a reed_n or_o spider_n web_n like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n chrysost_n who_o will_v trust_v in_o that_o which_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o can_v help_v he_o or_o do_v he_o good_a of_o itself_o luke_n 12._o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n etc._n etc._n riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o psal_n 49._o 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o put_v trust_n in_o worldly_a good_n no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n high_o offensive_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n psal_n 49._o they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 52._o 7._o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 5._o last_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n shall_v fall_v and_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n shewâ—_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 25._o now_o follow_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o trust_v in_o riches_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o doctrine_n he_o now_o confirm_v by_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n or_o sentence_n contain_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v rather_o a_o cable-rope_n so_o theâ—phylact_v stella_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n may_v well_o enough_o stand_v and_o it_o come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n either_o impossible_a or_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n here_o though_o not_o to_o express_v a_o impossibility_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr drus_n observe_v lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n see_v luke_n 18._o 24_o 25._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n in_o general_a and_o simple_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o again_o repeat_v and_o urge_v the_o three_o time_n that_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n hence_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o sometime_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v brief_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o repeat_v and_o urge_v they_o further_o unto_o the_o people_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o to_o press_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o they_o especial_o such_o point_n of_o instruction_n as_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v
11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o do_v all_o this_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eliah_n leave_v his_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v and_o run_v after_o eliah_n etc._n etc._n zacheus_n luke_n 19_o being_n effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o call_n wrought_v so_o in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o give_v over_o his_o forâ—er_n courâ—e_n of_o life_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n but_o also_o to_o give_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o he_o so_o saul_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o this_o call_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o that_o of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n reas_n the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v use_v by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n look_v how_o powerful_a this_o call_v be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o we_o and_o to_o cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o in_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n and_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o effectual_a call_v of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o otherwise_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a call_v which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v powerful_o change_v the_o heart_n yea_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a strength_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o do_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o command_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o in_o like_a case_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v extraordinary_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o that_o as_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n with_o all_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n quest_n quest_n when_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o worldly_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n keep_v and_o retain_v our_o worldly_a good_n but_o must_v either_o part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o bless_a martyr_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n popery_n oâ—_n else_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o life_n too_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o christian_a profession_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n require_v of_o such_o a_o one_o to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o worldly_a good_n yea_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n or_o upon_o any_o worldly_a substance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v but_o to_o use_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o we_o possess_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o or_o too_o much_o to_o affect_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o we_o must_v so_o do_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n yea_o with_o all_o we_o have_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o for_o all_o these_o together_o see_v we_o may_v be_v call_v thus_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v ready_a willing_a and_o firm_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o house_n land_n good_n all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o we_o must_v first_o forsake_v all_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o actual_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o do_v the_o former_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o content_a if_o need_v be_v actual_o to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o though_o as_o yet_o we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o our_o brethren_n in_o other_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v be_v already_o put_v to_o it_o &_o c_o mark_v 10._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 1628._o nou._n 30._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o one_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v they_o at_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o matth._n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o mark_v 3._o 14._o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n
in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n mention_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n as_o house_n and_o land_n 2._o worldly_n friend_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n parent_n wife_n child_n under_o these_o two_o sort_n comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o my_o sake_n 1._o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 29._o and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n luke_n 18._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o recompense_v a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v manifold_o more_o in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o he_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v as_o luke_n 18._o 30._o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n far_o better_o than_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rich_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sustain_v loss_n even_o in_o his_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n as_o 1._o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o he_o 2._o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v viz._n by_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n with_o persecution_n by_o persecution_n understand_v trouble_n raise_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sic_fw-la calvin_n beza_n jansen_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o together_o with_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n or_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v security_n in_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v upon_o this_o promise_n expect_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mention_v these_o persecution_n the_o better_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n sic_fw-la aret._n winkelman_n gualther_n lyser_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o generality_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o value_n than_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o house_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n annex_v that_o they_o shall_v withal_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n observe_v general_n observe_v though_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v at_o this_o time_n discover_v some_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n in_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n know_v these_o to_o be_v but_o infirmity_n in_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o esay_n 42._o 3._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n before_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v of_o house_n brethren_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v they_o hereunto_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v either_o good_n or_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o impli_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n whensoever_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o propound_v and_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o effect_n earnest_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o all_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o must_v be_v forsake_v when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o true_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n husband_n and_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n dear_a to_o we_o or_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o our_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o desight_n yea_o
anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o â—aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o
and_o embrace_v and_o no_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n make_v to_o his_o child_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o such_o promise_n do_v include_v this_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o christian_n who_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v many_o excellent_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n do_v hereupon_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n free_a from_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o annex_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n so_o withal_o we_o remember_v with_o what_o condition_n these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v namely_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a account_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n or_o all_o comfort_n and_o no_o cross_n but_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n comfort_n and_o cross_n mingle_v together_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o daily_o receive_v blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o continuance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o be_v suffer_v job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a yea_o the_o more_o blessing_n we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o to_o prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n when_o they_o come_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v persecution_n or_o trouble_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o as_o joh._n 15._o 20._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o must_v make_v account_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o old_a enmity_n which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v still_o continue_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n do_v out_o of_o that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n viz._n persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o word_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o revile_v they_o or_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a they_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n in_o mock_v at_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v he_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v in_o deed_n or_o actual_a persecution_n when_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o malicious_a deed_n or_o practice_n persecute_v or_o pursue_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o they_o thus_o saul_n persecute_v david_n seek_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o true_a church_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o manner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v viz._n to_o be_v molest_v vex_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o trial_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o bear_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n viz._n persecution_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n when_o such_o as_o these_o do_v stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o we_o when_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v we_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o scoff_v slander_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v hereat_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o then_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o of_o comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v this_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n matth._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o teach_v yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v conscionable_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n so_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o promise_v the_o young_a ruler_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n
good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocriâ—y_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v â—in_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o fâ—br_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
unfit_a for_o we_o now_o to_o think_v of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n say_v to_o baruch_n in_o like_a case_n jer._n 45._o 4_o 5._o behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o break_v down_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christian_n must_v first_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n before_o they_o can_v look_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o whether_o they_o can_v first_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o must_v do_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o member_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o who_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n but_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a honour_n and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v or_o hope_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o look_v to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n than_o first_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n luke_n 14._o mark_v 10._o 38._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 24._o 1629._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o out_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o he_o impli_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v yea_o so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o here_o impli_v but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o affliction_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o bear_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o whosoever_o will_v suffer_v affliction_n as_o he_o ought_v must_v first_o deny_v himself_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n s._n 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o self-denial_n be_v no_o easy_a matter_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a forasmuch_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v drink_v of_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v drink_v but_o with_o much_o ado_n hard_a physic_n to_o be_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v that_o be_v patient_o and_o content_o to_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n with_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v our_o cross_n yea_o to_o take_v it_o up_o willing_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bear_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n this_o wisdom_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n which_o contain_v a_o certain_a measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n appoint_v for_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o which_o he_o do_v according_o suffer_v in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v he_o have_v his_o peculiar_a cup_n of_o affliction_n allot_v unto_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18._o 11._o and_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o dregs_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o this_o he_o do_v actual_o drink_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o in_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o whole_a cup_n give_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o drink_v therefore_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o life_n for_o we_o or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o without_o the_o suffering_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n simple_o consider_v but_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o suffering_n determine_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v sufficient_a than_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n due_a
will_v not_o deny_v he_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o show_v their_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o iâ—_n and_o although_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o show_v much_o tâ—norousnesse_n and_o weakness_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o affection_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o show_v by_o their_o word_n unto_o christ_n the_o like_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v this_o be_v take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n &c_n &c_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o loath_a to_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v trouble_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o for_o he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v this_o willingness_n on_o all_o occasion_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o take_n up_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o this_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o we_o must_v do_v necessary_o this_o willingness_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n here_o viz._n their_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o presume_v too_o far_o on_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o be_v these_o two_o disciple_n so_o also_o be_v peter_n afterward_o in_o profess_v that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o then_o deny_v he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n appear_v afterward_o by_o their_o timerousness_n in_o that_o they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n himself_o deny_v he_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v much_o strength_n this_o way_n when_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n multos_fw-la impedit_fw-la à _fw-la firmitate_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la say_v austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n 6._o 73._o on_o the_o contrary_a learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o bear_v the_o least_o affliction_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v indeed_o to_o bear_v affliction_n therefore_o renounce_v out_o own_o strength_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v his_o further_a and_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o petition_n his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o deny_v their_o petition_n because_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v etc._n etc._n though_o they_o answer_v rash_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n show_v too_o much_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n reply_n to_o they_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o rash_o affirm_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a affliction_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o for_o james_n be_v unjust_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o 2._o and_o although_o john_n do_v not_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n time_n grievous_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v cruel_o beat_v or_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n act._n 5._o 40._o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1._o 9_o where_o also_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o suffer_v tribulation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o hierome_n out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o barrel_n of_o scald_a hot_a oil_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a than_o he_o go_v in_o hieronym_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a cap._n 14._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v deal_v here_o so_o mild_o with_o his_o two_o disciple_n not_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v for_o their_o rash_a answer_n but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v like_o â—eekness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v of_o infirmity_n not_o always_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o sometime_o pass_v over_o such_o infirmity_n prov._n 19_o 11._o and_o when_o we_o do_v reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o to_o do_v it_o in_o mild_a and_o gentle_a manner_n see_v gal._n 6._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o â—eekness_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o foretell_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n yea_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n this_o inheritance_n christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o profess_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a time_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n cast_v our_o account_n what_o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n will_v cost_v we_o etc._n etc._n prepare_v for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v cristianus_n
crucianus_fw-la as_o luther_n say_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v partner_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o our_o saviour_n tell_v these_o two_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o same_o baptism_n with_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o like_a affliction_n and_o so_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n mention_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n thereof_o phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o herein_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n we_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o great_a man_n have_v drink_v so_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n etc._n etc._n but_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v paul_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v the_o cross_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o we_o must_v be_v and_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o more_o trouble_v the_o better_a because_o the_o more_o like_a to_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o mark_v 10._o 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o june_n 14._o 1629._o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n reply_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 38._o whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o we_o can_v whereupon_o he_o repli_v to_o they_o again_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a and_o his_o reply_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v indeed_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o plain_a reject_v or_o deny_v of_o their_o ambitious_a suit_n before_o make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o high_a place_n next_o to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o way_n of_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v that_o their_o petition_n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a allege_a by_o he_o 1._o from_o his_o own_o power_n authority_n or_o office_n in_o that_o to_o â—it_n at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o preferment_n do_v belong_v be_v such_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o â—it_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 37._o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v that_o preferment_n to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o respect_n and_o with_o some_o limitation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o two_o disciple_n desire_v it_o who_o imagine_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n such_o worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n above_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o bestow_v those_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o appointment_n from_o god_n his_o father_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o so_o luke_n 22._o 29._o i_o appoint_v you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v but_o to_o those_o person_n only_o for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v to_o those_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n dignity_n or_o preferment_n upon_o man_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o send_v of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o office_n or_o call_v as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v worldly_a honour_n or_o dignity_n upon_o his_o subject_n or_o follower_n this_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n sue_v to_o he_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o advance_v their_o subject_n and_o favourite_n unto_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bestow_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n upon_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n eternal_a glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o good_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o little_o honour_v and_o prefer_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a not_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o spiritual_a dignity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n or_o preferment_n thereby_o but_o rather_o with_o this_o condition_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o little_a or_o no_o account_n in_o it_o remember_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o call_v or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o advance_v his_o subject_n to_o worldly_a honour_n but_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a preferment_n therefore_o seek_v these_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v give_v worldly_a honour_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v sometime_o but_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
god_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n as_o christian_n ought_v earnest_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a for_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v forgive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o a_o blessing_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n yea_o much_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o these_o or_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o well_o worth_a the_o desire_n and_o seek_v and_o most_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o labour_v for_o one_o main_a blessing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o there_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v of_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o after_o our_o daily_a bread_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o blessing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a immediate_o hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n how_o earnest_o do_v david_n sue_v for_o this_o blessing_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o psal_n 51._o and_o daniel_n dan._n 9_o 19_o and_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 19_o and_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 22._o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o without_o it_o every_o one_o be_v most_o wretched_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o without_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o to_o all_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n either_o with_o god_n or_o in_o our_o conscience_n but_o our_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o ult_n no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o our_o sin_n nor_o pardon_v do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v his_o favour_n and_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o folly_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o show_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o take_v so_o little_a care_n or_o pain_n to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n other_o matter_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o of_o far_o less_o worth_a and_o excellency_n as_o health_n wealth_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v least_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o true_a assurance_n of_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o christian_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o many_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o this_o world_n and_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o let_v go_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v before_o all_o be_v not_o these_o penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a yea_o many_o that_o go_v for_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a in_o this_o matter_n desire_v and_o seek_v all_o other_o thing_n almost_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n one_o seek_v health_n of_o body_n another_o seek_v wealth_n money_n farm_n increase_v of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n another_o seek_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n another_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o this_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o give_v true_a peace_n contentment_n or_o comfort_n what_o good_a can_v health_n wealth_n money_n child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n forgive_v that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n the_o better_a for_o all_o his_o wealth_n delicate_a fare_n and_o costly_a apparel_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n no_o creature_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o man_n without_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n live_v and_o die_v so_o of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o judas_n good_a for_o they_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v when_o a_o brute_n beast_n die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n not_o so_o with_o such_o as_o die_v in_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o especial_o begin_v their_o woe_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o little_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n prefer_v all_o other_o matter_n almost_o before_o this_o which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o first_o place_n some_o seek_v it_o not_o at_o all_o scarce_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o at_o any_o time_n or_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n they_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n in_o farm_v etc._n etc._n other_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o cold_o slight_o and_o negligent_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o whereas_o in_o follow_v the_o world_n as_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n but_o will_v toil_n like_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o their_o want_n of_o it_o nor_o misery_n without_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o great_a benefit_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o good_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n especial_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v any_o true_a feel_n or_o assurance_n hereof_o now_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o i_o say_v now_o forthwith_o without_o delay_n now_o while_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n before_o thou_o esay_n 55._o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n put_v not_o off_o this_o weighty_a matter_n till_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n or_o thy_o deathbed_n as_o many_o do_v but_o now_o while_n god_n offer_v grace_n in_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n that_o thy_o happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n thou_o be_v in_o continual_o without_o it_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o hell_n every_o minute_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a before_o man_n of_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o how_o desirous_a and_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n how_o will_v thou_o ply_v and_o follow_v this_o suit_n how_o much_o more_o now_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n thou_o have_v trespass_v and_o offend_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o never_o rest_v till_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n
19_o 28._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n that_o by_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o their_o apostolical_a office_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o such_o as_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v luke_n 1._o 2._o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o heir_n nature_n and_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o chap._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o censure_v all_o for_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v discover_v some_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n so_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o daily_o strive_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o free_v till_o death_n free_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o more_o particular_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a as_o 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o god_n to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o our_o obedience_n think_v better_a of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o young_a man_n verse_n 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o ambitious_a boast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n perform_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n so_o here_o the_o disciple_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o much_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o that_o reward_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o accuse_v job_n though_o false_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 9_o reason_n reason_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o self-love_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o our_o fault_n be_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o it_o that_o be_v only_o or_o principal_o which_o be_v mercenary_a obedience_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v also_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o hasty_a after_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o for_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v to_o desire_v our_o wage_n before_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n to_o triumph_v before_o the_o warfare_n be_v end_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n before_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n mark_v 10._o 37._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v ask_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a these_o corruption_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v 1628._o dec._n 7._o 1628._o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n make_v profession_n unto_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n answer_n unto_o peter_n profess_v their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o demand_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v both_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o prophetical_a admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o that_o have_v seem_v forward_o at_o first_o in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o promise_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 1._o with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n very_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o avouch_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n or_o promise_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o second_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n first_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o christian_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o that_o have_v left_a or_o forsake_a or_o be_v content_n to_o part_v with_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o